that_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v lay_v for_o we_o never_o procure_v they_o just_a advantage_n once_o true_o to_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o so_o far_o leave_v they_o out_o though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o that_o no_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o debate_n which_o cut_v some_o of_o they_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o all_o that_o else_o we_o do_v to_o their_o displeasure_n §_o 209._o by_o this_o time_n our_o frequent_a cross_v of_o their_o expectation_n i_o see_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n angry_a above_o all_o bishop_n morley_n who_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v interess_n himself_o in_o it_o deeply_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o a_o ready_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o most_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o on_o term_n of_o equality_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o with_o all_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o person_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v that_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o favour_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v awe_v we_o into_o such_o a_o silence_n or_o cowardliness_n as_o shall_v have_v betray_v our_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n and_o interruption_n shall_v have_v put_v we_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o person_n to_o use_v that_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o heal_n of_o a_o bleed_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o they_o frown_v at_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n they_o never_o once_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o unmannerly_a or_o unreverent_a language_n §_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o disputation_n dr._n pierce_v ask_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o that_o service_n may_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o tell_v that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o join_v the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v overlook_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n §_o 211._o and_o before_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v one_o bout_n with_o i_o himself_o whereas_o i_o move_v they_o to_o some_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o those_o conscientious_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o still_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a myself_o when_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o have_v dr._n pierce_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o easy_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n his_o confidence_n and_o passion_n give_v i_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n but_o his_o brethren_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o try_v one_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o expose_v their_o cause_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o medium_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v viz._n that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v receive_v it_o schismatical_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o legistator_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n keep_v they_o away_o and_o not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n suppose_v such_o law_n existent_a shall_v keep_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o by_o make_v it_o damnable_a schism_n antecedent_o to_o our_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o some_o foreign_a law_n or_o general_a council_n do_v prove_v it_o schism_n or_o else_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v at_o large_a there_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n trull_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v unanimous_o decree_v against_o kneel_v and_o make_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v reverse_v this_o till_o mere_a disuse_n and_o contrary_a custom_n do_v it_o and_o for_o custom_n the_o protestant_a church_n concur_v not_o in_o that_o custom_n nor_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o better_o for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o church_n communion_n than_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v every_o man_n a_o schismatic_a that_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a gesture_n unless_o he_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n itself_o much_o less_o do_v they_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o all_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o church_n which_o he_o think_v make_v it_o schism_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o against_o kneel_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o make_v a_o law_n be_v keep_v all_o from_o churchy_n communion_n that_o will_v kneel_v because_o when_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n to_o kneel_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o perceive_v so_o little_a compassion_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o zealous_a and_o sway_a manager_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v aâ—_n that_o i_o scarce_o think_v among_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v abate_v one_o ceremony_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o more_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o three_o nation_n from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o of_o those_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o which_o make_v i_o oft_o think_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o like_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o formal_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n sake_n and_o in_o building_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o over-honouring_a the_o dead_a saint_n while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o it_o make_v i_o oft_o remember_v bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o a_o hyprocrite_n who_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o that_o learned_a godly_a minister_n mr_n spinage_n have_v oft_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v upon_o oath_n that_o be_v heretofore_o familiar_a with_o this_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n and_o say_v once_o to_o he_o these_o man_n that_o you_o so_o abhor_v be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o answer_n a_fw-la pou_fw-fr on_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o augustine_n description_n of_o the_o sottish_a worldling_n that_o have_v far_o rather_o thus_o be_v one_o star_n few_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n or_o one_o tree_n the_o few_o in_o their_o ground_n 134._o so_o have_v these_o man_n rather_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o godly_a
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n exercise_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a destitute_a and_o forsake_a your_o petitioner_n be_v sensible_a that_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o our_o plague_n and_o flame_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n but_o be_v awaken_v to_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o city_n shall_v not_o after_o all_o turn_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n do_v humble_o request_v that_o till_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v capacious_a church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o ruin_a church_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o furnish_v with_o able_a conformable_a minister_n those_o protestant_a nonconformist_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n where_o other_o do_v not_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o punish_v or_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v haste_v to_o another_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o necessary_a help_n the_o preacher_n be_v responsible_a for_o whatever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o this_o necessary_a compassion_n to_o this_o famous_a city_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o humble_o crave_v will_n more_o oblige_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prosperous_a reign_n iii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a profession_n of_o gratitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o some_o eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o perfidious_o and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o once_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o establish_v public_a ministry_n may_v have_v receive_v man_n of_o our_o size_n of_o science_n and_o conscience_n till_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a better_a man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o trial_n and_o man_n we_o know_v not_o why_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v we_o choose_v not_o this_o call_v nor_o our_o costly_a nonconformity_n as_o the_o way_n of_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o a_o golden-bridge_n to_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n flock_n or_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n remember_v who_o say_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gain_n be_v not_o our_o godliness_n or_o church-glory_n but_o godliness_n our_o gain_n we_o like_v not_o dives_n choice_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n but_o yet_o can_v glad_o have_v escape_v both_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n strait_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n we_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o suffer_v nor_o ambitious_a to_o live_v on_o alm_n it_o be_v divine_a relief_n that_o must_v keep_v those_o man_n conscience_n from_o a_o timorous_a or_o treacherous_a surrender_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o sixteen_o year_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n but_o though_o sensibility_n of_o our_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v not_o impatient_a murmur_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n which_o constrain_v we_o at_o last_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o maturest_n age_n in_o which_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n our_o own_o and_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o sitter_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o church_n than_o we_o be_v in_o unexperienced_a youth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v that_o unheard_a we_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o erroneous_a or_o criminal_a as_o that_o no_o punishment_n of_o our_o body_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o while_n with_o grieve_a soul_n we_o must_v see_v the_o sad_a division_n aâ—d_v siding_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o doleful_a advantage_n that_o satan_n hereby_o get_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o maliciousness_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o loud_o by_o our_o notorious_a necessity_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n conjunct_a will_v be_v too_o little_a when_o we_o have_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o use_v our_o most_o earnest_a request_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v defame_v by_o tongue_n and_o press_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o it_o and_z as_o man_n of_o unsociable_a and_o unruly_a humour_n and_o of_o unpeaceable_a schismatical_a and_o seditious_a principle_n that_o be_v thus_o render_v odious_a we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o public_a or_o private_a use_n to_o multitude_n who_o life_n declare_v their_o need_n of_o help_n that_o many_o who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o calumny_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o case_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n they_o never_o understand_v or_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o man_n mind_n and_o zeal_n and_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o bleed_a wound_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o diligence_n to_o heal_v that_o while_n preacher_n be_v against_o preacher_n and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o envy_v and_o strife_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o rule_v a_o unanimous_a ministry_n and_o a_o peaceable_a loyal_a unsuspected_a people_n we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o majesty_n interest_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o remain_v still_o silent_a under_o all_o this_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a search_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o wilfulness_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o willing_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n except_o sin_v which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n to_o close_v these_o wound_n but_o prefer_v any_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o peace_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o iudas_n sin_n and_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quick_o a_o revenge_a god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o what_o a_o dismal_a entrance_n upon_o eternity_n such_o guilty_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o though_o sense_n and_o conscience_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o your_o clemency_n protection_n and_o forbearance_n have_v revive_v our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n our_o loyal_a fidelity_n shall_v express_v our_o gratitude_n more_o than_o word_n and_o because_o some_o in_o this_o also_o will_v render_v we_o suspect_v we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o profess_v that_o though_o we_o take_v not_o and_o digest_v not_o as_o easy_o as_o be_v expect_v all_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v of_o late_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o we_o firm_o hold_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o patience_n under_o wrongful_a pressure_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o short_a we_o know_v not_o of_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n one_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n one_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o speak_v more_o for_o subject_n submission_n and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o king_n than_o we_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o vow_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v king_n over_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o kingdom_n the_o
what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n neither_o parent_n nor_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o a_o destroy_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o dive_v you_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o yourselves_o prudence_n therefore_o in_o such_o case_n must_v look_v to_o order_n to_o public_a good_a and_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o preserve_v all_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a though_o interest_v faction_n â—e_v offend_v with_o you_o xxi_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o casuist_n whether_o and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o any_o other_o than_o humane_a penalty_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o law_n break_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n so_o far_o punishment_n from_o god_n also_o be_v deserve_v but_o no_o further_o and_o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n have_v a_o express_a canon_n that_o lest_o subject_n by_o the_o church_n law_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n ensnare_v in_o gild_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o provincial_a canon_n bound_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v man_n sinner_n the_o expression_n want_v skill_n but_o the_o mean_v be_v manifest_a xxii_o the_o person_n belief_n that_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v lawful_a make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o he_o the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la if_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v or_o command_v man_n error_n may_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o sin_n but_o can_v change_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xxiii_o some_o that_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ensnare_v in_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a warp_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o persuade_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o yea_o and_o will_v blind_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n save_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n private_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o wrath_n by_o the_o parish_n minister_n as_o creep_v into_o house_n to_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n or_o reproach_v and_o suspect_v for_o it_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o that_o have_v go_v their_o former_a way_n of_o unjust_a separation_n be_v like_o one_o that_o a_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o leg_n and_o their_o a_o arm_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o tell_v they_o further_o he_o that_o read_v church_n history_n and_o council_n what_o work_n church_n tyranny_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a have_v make_v with_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o family_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o be_v like_o one_o that_o in_o his_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o hundred_o carcase_n and_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o a_o city_n ruin_v and_o there_o a_o good_a king_n surrender_v his_o crown_n as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n as_o ludovicus_n pius_n do_v and_o there_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o and_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n by_o the_o war_n and_o broil_n of_o contend_a bishop_n as_o at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v go_v on_o he_o overcome_v another_o kind_n of_o warning_n than_o hear_v a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n read_v but_o the_o history_n thorough_o and_o judge_v but_o what_o will_v not_o ignorance_n make_v man_n say_v xxiv_o some_o think_v that_o if_o sacramental_a communion_n only_o be_v leave_v free_a it_o will_v alone_o heal_v most_o of_o our_o english_a difference_n i_o confess_v i_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v catechize_v do_v think_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o cram_v or_o as_o a_o drench_n i_o mean_v to_o none_o against_o their_o will_n none_o but_o volunteer_n or_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a benefit_n according_a to_o christ_n the_o donor_n mind_n but_o this_o require_v many_o caution_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n numb_a vii_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o case_n of_o nevil_n symmon_n sir_n i_o think_v not_o the_o confute_v of_o any_o of_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o backbiter_n whether_o from_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n worth_a any_o great_a care_n or_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o guilty_a themselves_o and_o other_o who_o they_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o gild_n or_o hinder_v from_o profit_v by_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o call_v that_o god_n have_v place_v i_o in_o but_o i_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o these_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o line_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o gentleman_n at_o a_o coffeehouse_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o tinker_n beat_v his_o kettle_n at_o my_o door_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o pistol_v he_o and_o be_v tire_v at_o worcester_n for_o my_o life_n but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o one_o of_o they_o open_o to_o my_o vindication_n though_o dr._n boreman_n parson_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n that_o in_o a_o print_a pamphlet_n lead_v the_o way_n never_o do_v so_o yet_o live_v three_o or_o four_o year_n suspend_v or_o suppose_v himself_o suspend_v and_o so_o die_v another_o caracterized_a james_n 3_o report_v that_o i_o be_o so_o hot_a a_o disputant_n that_o at_o a_o gentleman_n table_n i_o throw_v the_o plate_n at_o he_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a story_n feign_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o the_o report_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o i_o be_v by_o conformist_n for_o not_o conform_v or_o not_o give_v over_o my_o preach_a and_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o accuse_v i_o for_o not_o turn_v papist_n and_o for_o not_o give_v over_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v daniel_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o i_o but_o now_o come_v a_o new_a one_o my_o suffering_n be_v my_o crime_n my_o bookseller_n nevil_n symmon_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o excessive_a rate_n that_o i_o take_v for_o my_o book_n of_o he_o and_o a_o great_a dean_n who_o i_o much_o value_n foretell_v that_o i_o will_v undo_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o lest_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o covetousness_n satan_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o design_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o write_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o warfare_n under_o christ_n to_o resist_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o true_o all_o my_o covenant_n and_o deal_n with_o bookseller_n to_o this_o day_n when_o i_o first_o venture_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o art_n of_o bookseller_n i_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a kindness_n offer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v to_o thomas_n underbill_n and_o francis_n titan_n to_o print_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o profit_n without_o any_o covenant_n to_o their_o ingenuity_n they_o give_v i_o ten_o pound_n for_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o ten_o pound_n apiece_o that_o be_v twenty_o pound_n for_o every_o after_o impresion_n till_o 1665._o i_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alter_v the_o book_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o divers_a sheet_n mr._n underhill_n die_v his_o wife_n be_v poor_a mr_n titan_n have_v loss_n by_o the_o fire_n 1666._o they_o never_o give_v i_o nor_o offer_v i_o a_o farthing_n for_o any_o impression_n after_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n but_o i_o be_v fain_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n to_o buy_v all_o that_o i_o give_v to_o any_o friend_n or_o poor_a person_n that_o ask_v it_o this_o loosen_a i_n from_o mr._n titan_n mr._n symmon_n step_v in_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n titan_n say_v he_o have_v never_o get_v three_o penny_n by_o i_o and_o bring_v witness_v hereupon_o i_o use_v mr._n symmon_n only_o when_o i_o
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
that_o see_v the_o greatn_a or_o the_o lessen_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n and_o union_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v require_v as_o to_o our_o plea_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o alterable_a accident_n though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n persecution_n or_o restraint_n yet_o must_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o worship_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o substance_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o they_o be_v much_o commit_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o institute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o office_n be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o majesty_n concession_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o proposal_n 1._o we_o humble_o renew_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o effectual_a security_n of_o those_o premise_a necessary_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o whereunto_o the_o controvert_v point_n subserve_v viz._n 1._o that_o private_a exercise_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v encourage_v 2._o that_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o nonresident_a cast_v out_o 3._o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v prerequired_n of_o communicant_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o hâ—ly_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n 2._o for_o church-government_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n parish_n discipline_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grant_v we_o inferior_a synod_n with_o their_o precedent_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v for_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la endue_v with_o sole_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n or_o any_o choose_a representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o many_o and_o such_o other_o as_o â—e_v please_v to_o call_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o union_n we_o humble_o prosecute_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n with_o the_o respective_a synod_n describe_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v among_o we_o at_o least_o in_o these_o three_o needful_a point_n 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o personal_o to_o catechise_v or_o otherwise_o instruct_v the_o several_a family_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v not_o personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o scandalous_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o to_o appoint_v fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v such_o person_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o answer_v such_o probable_a accusation_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o exclusion_n of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n all_o this_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o express_v under_o your_o five_o concession_n because_o it_o be_v to_o we_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n choose_v by_o themselves_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n may_v meet_v once_o a_o month_n and_o may_v receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o notwithstane_a suspension_n from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v impenitent_a or_o unreformed_a and_o have_v further_o admonish_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o solemn_a excommunication_n if_o after_o due_a patience_n they_o can_v prevail_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o those_o that_o conceive_v themselves_o injurious_o suspend_v and_o may_v decide_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v have_v power_n to_o meet_v monthly_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o presentment_n and_o appeal_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o not_o and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n so_o present_v yet_o if_o presentment_n against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o their_o appeal_n immediate_o there_o put_v in_o we_o shall_v therein_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n 3._o that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o diocesan_n may_v not_o ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n on_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a parish_n where_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o also_o archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o such_o may_v pass_v no_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n our_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n viz._n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o the_o penitent_a the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o purity_n order_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o please_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v require_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rubric_n satisfactory_a which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o 1._o because_o it_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v let_v we_o know_v of_o their_o intention_n to_o communicate_v till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o and_o allow_v we_o then_o only_o to_o admonish_v they_o when_o in_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o want_v of_o time_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o only_a that_o malicious_o refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o only_o admonish_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o sorbear_v though_o the_o canon_n forbid_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o proposal_n be_v these_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o the_o young_a less_o discreet_a sort_n of_o minister_n be_v unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o advice_n and_o moderation_n by_o other_o and_o every_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v provide_v with_o grave_n discreet_a judicious_a guide_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o frequent_a lesser_a synod_n for_o such_o moderation_n and_o advice_n and_o guidance_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o general_a evidence_n 1._o
till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_v by_o divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n equal_o depute_v thereunto_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v procure_v that_o moderation_n in_o the_o imposition_n hereafter_o which_o we_o before_o desire_v 4._o concern_v ceremony_n return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o further_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o declare_v our_o judgement_n indeed_o we_o have_v say_v that_o treat_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a unite_n of_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o what_o will_v satisfy_v so_o many_o as_o may_v procure_v the_o say_a union_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a and_o while_o the_o imposer_n think_v they_o but_o indifferent_a we_o conceive_v they_o may_v reasonable_o be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o small_a point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o a_o synod_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n then_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n shall_v not_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o rom._n 14._o much_o less_o by_o silence_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v the_o flock_n even_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o suppose_a mistake_v of_o minister_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v think_v that_o all_o mystical_a sacramental_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o people_n soul_n to_o refuse_v in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o drive_v man_n upon_o apprehend_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o condemn_v conscience_n 2._o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n abolish_n to_o crave_v a_o prohibition_n against_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o people_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n where_o liberty_n preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a unity_n for_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n 1._o we_o humble_o crave_v as_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v our_o liberty_n therein_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o your_o majesty_n expression_n upon_o reason_n best_o know_v if_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o command_v we_o to_o render_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_v not_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o many_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o by_o kneel_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n though_o not_o for_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v in_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o in_o any_o worship_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o weekday_n between_o ester_n and_o pentcost_n be_v not_o only_o disuse_v but_o forbid_v by_o general_a council_n as_o council_n nicen._n 1_o can._n 20._o and_o council_n trull_n etc._n etc._n and_o disclaim_v by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrole_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o the_o venerable_a example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o term_n which_o most_o moderator_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n and_o novelty_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v honourable_a the_o most_o ancient_a or_o near_a the_o legislation_n and_o fountain_n must_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o intimate_v a_o charge_n of_o unreverence_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o of_o its_o pure_a time_n 3._o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o show_v a_o needless_a countenance_n of_o the_o papist_n practise_v of_o adore_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o round_o about_o we_o say_v bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 20._o i_o have_v a_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o a_o sarbonist_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o echarist_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o company_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n 4._o some_o of_o we_o that_o can_v rather_o kneel_v than_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n shall_v yet_o suffer_v much_o before_o we_o dare_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v which_o therefore_o we_o crave_v we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o humble_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v they_o 3._o we_o humble_o tender_v your_o majesty_n our_o thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o we_o far_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v not_o those_o place_n receptive_a only_o of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n 4._o we_o also_o humble_o tender_v our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o that_o canon_n but_o 1._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o byâ—passages_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
against_o he_o 3._o lest_o they_o encourage_v usurper_n in_o these_o insolent_a novelty_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o roman_a papacy_n grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o impudence_n in_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 398._o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v content_v ready_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n by_o mere_a submission_n without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n for_o they_o think_v that_o subjection_n and_o submission_n towards_o usurper_n great_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a cromwellian_n usurpation_n in_o england_n many_o submit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o a_o robber_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v who_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v subjection_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o title_n so_o here_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o state_n themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o material_o in_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o coercive_a power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o church_n matter_n but_o not_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n §_o 399._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o who_o will_v refuse_v thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v this_o obedience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a to_o subject_v myself_o to_o the_o commander_n as_o his_o subject_n the_o most_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v can_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la and_o if_o cromwell_n or_o the_o engage_v piece_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n myself_o to_o they_o as_o my_o governor_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v licitum_fw-la nor_o honestum_fw-la if_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o that_o will_v go_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v disloyal_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 400._o object_n 2._o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la a_o man_n may_v do_v ergo_fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v else_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o speak_v every_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o do_v every_o trivial_a action_n that_o you_o do_v 2._o some_o time_n the_o oath_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o feign_n of_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la 3._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v those_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n sub_fw-la formali_fw-la ratione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la which_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n they_o think_v prohibit_v what_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n will_v you_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la if_o not_o you_o may_v see_v our_o reason_n while_o you_o give_v your_o own_o §_o 401._o object_n 3._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o one_o to_o another_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n subject_n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a submission_n and_o yield_n to_o other_o voluntary_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o lowliness_n as_o subject_n do_v to_o their_o ruler_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o public_a relative_a state_v subjection_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n or_o a_o ill_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v make_v every_o man_n his_o king_n or_o his_o pastor_n on_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o must_v all_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o §_o 402._o object_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o as_o church-magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v as_o our_o ordinary_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o magistratical_a §_o 403._o v._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a now_o in_o this_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o more_o rich_a 1._o because_o in_o our_o most_o public_a meeting_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o as_o dr._n gunning_n oft_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n without_o bishop_n be_v null_a and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v signify_v open_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o then_o from_o layman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n contradict_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n man_n do_v interpretative_o confess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v express_v against_o it_o command_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v 4._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o say_a ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v valid_a and_o better_a than_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n viz._n city-pastor_n who_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v 5._o and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v reordained_n seem_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o a_o pretend_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o to_o come_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o ludicrous_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o humour_n and_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o usurper_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a §_o 404._o vi_o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o first_o declaration_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v etc._n etc._n give_v here_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n the_o first_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o nonconformist_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o all_o their_o forego_n exception_n against_o the_o book_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o our_o order_n of_o diocesan_n and_o so_o against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v three_o order_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n paper_n and_o beside_o
the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o a_o designation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o a_o legal_a licence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o such_o as_o by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diocesan_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n we_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n here_o scruple_n 1._o renounce_v their_o ordination_n 2._o reordination_n which_o be_v like_o rebaptization_n 3._o own_v the_o diocesan_n species_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o all_o prelacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o these_o word_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o re-ordination_a by_o diocesan_n 1._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o authorise_a word_n 3._o and_o put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o no_n minister_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v they_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o without_o either_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n question_v that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v this_o as_o re-ordination_a nor_o own_o the_o diocesan_n prelary_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o 6._o as_o by_o institute_v we_o intend_v admittance_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o may_v he_o plain_o insert_v see_v he_o that_o only_o preach_v as_o probationer_n may_v do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v any_o scruple_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o they_o do_v while_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lecturer_n only_o to_o mere_a volunteer_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o this_o ii_o 1._o we_o mention_v the_o university_n because_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n there_o for_o non-subscribing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n make_v necessary_a 3._o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n we_o take_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o admittance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a catholic_n profession_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o the_o profess_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o to_o approve_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la seem_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o suspicious_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o comprehension_n 5._o yet_o the_o word_n approve_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o restrictive_o will_v on_o many_o account_n be_v scruple_v and_o that_o be_v needless_a 6._o so_o absolute_o as_o join_v to_o necessary_a be_v needful_a to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o just_a scruple_n 7._o the_o word_n promise_n require_v full_a certainty_n than_o resolve_v do_v and_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 8._o the_o word_n continue_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o entangle_v word_n and_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o indulgence_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o neighbour-churche_n and_o not_o subjection_n nor_o local_a presence_n in_o worship_n let_v that_o be_v but_o express_v and_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v promise_v it_o 9_o to_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o full_a word_n than_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o we_o put_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o etc._n etc._n too_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o impiety_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o bow_v at_o that_o name_n simple_o when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o other_o iv_o 1._o in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o think_v fit_a 2._o this_o whole_a undertake_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o for_o a_o occasional_a or_o set_a lecturer_n 3._o it_o will_v answer_v our_o sense_n if_o you_o put_v it_o thus_o shall_v read_v the_o liturgy_n when_o satisfactory_o alter_v and_o some_o considerable_a part_n till_o then_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v 4._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a temptation_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v actual_o to_o use_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v may_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o many_o casualty_n that_o its_o much_o safe_a to_o bind_v they_o only_o by_o a_o law_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o event_n only_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o who_o procurement_n soever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o second_o article_n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o annex_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o desire_a liberty_n after_o the_o subscription_n lest_o else_o our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v article_n be_v apparent_a in_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o phrase_n will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o other_o will_v do_v and_o to_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v themselves_o still_o pinch_v and_o uneasy_a and_o keep_v under_o desire_n of_o further_a change_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a ourselves_o to_o plead_v down_o man_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v than_o as_o the_o other_o way_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o no_o patch_n or_o palliate_v cure_n but_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o now_o droop_a dissenter_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o government_n and_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o attempter_n of_o a_o change_n §_o 71._o but_o because_o the_o grand_a stop_n in_o our_o treaty_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a and_o dr._n wilkins_n still_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o those_o conscience_n must_v be_v accommodate_v who_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o some_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proposal_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o reordination_n though_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o signification_n we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o this_o follow_a paper_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o reordination_n i._o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o imply_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n ii_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o use_v holy_a expression_n and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n either_o as_o a_o scenical_a form_n or_o to_o confirm_v a_o error_n iii_o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o have_v condemn_v reordination_n as_o they_o do_v rebaptisation_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n depose_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v iv_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v the_o protestant-churche_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o import_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o all_o their_o church_n null_a political_o take_v v._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant-churche_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nullity_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchristened_a or_o unbaptise_v even_o denmark_n and_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o know_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o creed_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n nor_o will_v i_o public_o seditious_o or_o unpeaceable_o deprave_v or_o cry_v down_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n this_o do_v exclude_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n that_o need_v a_o toleration_n may_v submit_v to_o §_o 79._o it_o have_v oft_o time_n grieve_v i_o in_o former_a time_n to_o hear_v how_o unskilful_o some_o parliament-man_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o test_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o must_v have_v a_o subscription_n that_o must_v name_v purgatory_n and_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o other_o point_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o right_o enumerate_v nor_o state_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n as_o this_o but_o will_v have_v make_v all_o their_o work_n ridiculous_a not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o general_a test_n for_o their_o exclusion_n §_o 80._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v more_o feel_o think_v when_o he_o find_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o strive_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n even_o upon_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v think_v i_o say_v what_o a_o case_n such_o minister_n and_o such_o church_n now_o be_v in_o and_o how_o strange_a or_o rather_o sad_a than_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o christian_a bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o when_o act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o house_n to_z as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o none_o forbid_v he_o even_o under_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v in_o day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o censure_v we_o for_o yield_v to_o such_o hard_a term_n as_o here_o we_o do_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n with_o we_o and_o seeâ—_n that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n he_o will_v pity_v rather_o than_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o we_o §_o 81._o nay_o how_o joyful_o will_v i_o believe_v 1400_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o england_n at_o least_o have_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v they_o but_o alas_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o active_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o parliament_n meet_v without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o some_o motion_n or_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n and_o vote_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o act_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o they_o prevent_v all_o talk_n or_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n himself_o turn_v that_o way_n and_o talk_v after_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v we_o not_o §_o 82._o in_o april_n 1668._o dr._n creighton_n dean_n of_o wells_n the_o most_o famous_a loquacious_a ready-tongued_a preacher_n of_o the_o court_n who_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v calvin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o calvinist_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o by_o his_o scornful_a revile_n and_o jest_n to_o set_v the_o court_n on_o a_o laughter_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o any_o sickness_n surprise_v with_o astonishment_n worse_o than_o dr._n south_n the_o oxford-orator_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o sentence_n over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o all_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o all_o man_n wonder_n to_o come_v down_o and_o his_o case_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fluent_a extemporate_a speaker_n but_o one_o that_o be_v never_o know_v to_o want_v word_n especial_o to_o express_v his_o satyrical_n or_o bloody_a thought_n §_o 83._o in_o july_n mr._n taverner_n late_a minister_n of_o uxbridge_n be_v sentence_v to_o newgate-goal_n for_o teach_v a_o few_o child_n at_o brainford_n but_o pay_v his_o fine_a prevent_v it_o and_o mr._n button_n of_o brainford_n a_o most_o humble_a worthy_a godly_a man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o order_n or_o a_o preacher_n but_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n and_o orator_n to_o the_o university_n be_v send_v to_o goal_n for_o teach_v two_o knight_n son_n in_o his_o house_n have_v not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n by_o one_o ross_n a_o justice_n a_o scot_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n at_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brainford_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o private_a together_o where_o they_o all_o lay_v many_o month_n six_z as_o i_o remember_v and_o i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v my_o neighbour_n but_o many_o country_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n yea_o bishop_n crofts_n that_o have_v pretend_v great_a moderation_n send_v mr._n woodward_n a_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o hereford-shire_n to_o goal_n for_o six_o month_n some_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o oxford-act_n and_o some_o on_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n §_o 84._o in_o september_n col._n phillips_n a_o courtier_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o my_o next_o neighbour_n who_o speak_v i_o fair_a complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o i_o for_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n but_o the_o king_n put_v it_o by_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 85._o about_o this_o time_n dr._n manton_n be_v near_a the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n be_v tell_v by_o sir_n john_n â—abor_n that_o the_o king_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o a_o address_v now_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o address_n must_v be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o thereby_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n according_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o address_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o be_v invite_v to_o join_v in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o pen_v for_o i_o have_v mar_v their_o matter_n oft_o enough_o but_o i_o be_v both_o sick_a and_o unwilling_a have_v be_v oft_o enough_o employ_v in_o vain_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o my_o sickness_n and_o so_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacombe_n and_o mr._n ennis_n present_v it_o what_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n will_n tell_v you_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o acknoâ—â—dgment_n i_o can_v give_v you_o for_o i_o never_o see_v it_o nor_o seek_v to_o see_v it_o that_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o dr._n manton's_n letter_n to_o i_o at_o acton_n sir_n i_o be_v under_o restraint_n till_o now_o and_o can_v not_o send_v you_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reception_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_a he_o be_v please_v once_o and_o again_o to_o signify_v how_o acceptable_a our_o address_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o peaceableness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v we_o to_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o his_o return_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v we_o comprehend_v within_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o will_v remove_v all_o bar_n for_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o bar_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o have_v be_v sea_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o public_a peace_n however_o we_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n to_o get_v it_o full_o effect_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o business_n can_v be_v ripen_v
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
adhere_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v also_o in_o can._n 10._o which_o describe_v schismatic_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o the_o communion-book_n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v presume_v to_o publish_v that_o this_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n where_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o describe_v whosoever_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n pro._n 3._o if_o our_o manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o mere_a degree_n or_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o no_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o act._n arg._n 1._o otherwise_o the_o justice_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n either_o be_v already_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n or_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o arg._n 2._o and_o otherwise_o no_o subject_n must_v dare_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v visible_a 1._o almost_o all_o conformable_a minister_n do_v either_o by_o some_o omission_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o by_o some_o alteration_n many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_v or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v seldom_o be_v present_a where_o somewhat_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o 2_o because_o most_o conformable_a minister_n do_v now_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o few_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n or_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o may_v hear_v one_o that_o have_v no_o licence_n or_o that_o will_v do_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n pro._n 4._o preach_v without_o licence_n bring_v i_o not_o within_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n arg._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o archbishops_n licence_n arg._n 2._o because_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o family_n instruction_n arg._n 3._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o conformist_n will_v be_v as_o much_o obnoxious_a which_o be_v not_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o §_o 124._o 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act._n this_o act_n contain_v 1._o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o poisonous_a principle_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dangerous_a person_n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n where_o they_o be_v 1._o nonconformist_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a acts._n 2._o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n where_o be_v two_o part_n answer_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preamble_n 1._o the_o first_o subject_n describe_v be_v non-subscribers_a and_o non-declarers_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o also_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o a_o prevent_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o subject_n be_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v preach_v in_o unlawful_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o mean_v only_o such_o nonconformist_n and_o unordained_a person_n as_o shall_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act._n iii_o the_o offence_n prohibit_v be_v be_v or_o come_v after_o march_v 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o of_o any_o place_n where_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n they_o have_v be_v parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o they_o have_v in_o open_a session_n take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n before_o this_o act_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o act_n to_o put_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v again_o after_o this_o act_n preach_v in_o conventicle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o who_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o incumbent_n or_o conventicler_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n iv_o the_o penalty_n be_v 1._o 40_o l._n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o the_o after_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o 2._o and_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n also_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n offer_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o act_n the_o offence_n itself_o prohibit_v be_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n offend_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o a_o offence_n against_o this_o act_n must_v signify_v that_o n._n n._n having_z not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a act_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o also_o have_v so_o preach_v since_o this_o act_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n here_o require_v be_v prove_v by_o oath_n to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v or_o come_v since_o mar._n 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o incumbent_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o also_o have_v refuse_v before_o we_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o say_a oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o mittimus_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o r._n b._n have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v already_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n much_o less_o since_o this_o act_n which_o must_v be_v say_v 3._o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o or_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o preach_v before_o he_o take_v it_o 4._o the_o offence_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n at_o all_o viz._n come_v or_o be_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o another_o thing_n viz._n his_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n which_o this_o act_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o take_v such_o proof_n of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la where_n he_o now_o dwell_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o deposition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_v but_o as_o the_o justice_n assertion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v for_o conjunction_n put_v before_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v oath_n make_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n now_o dwell_v must_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o lax_o if_o strict_o it_o refer_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o constable_n warrant_n and_o no_o accuser_n witness_v or_o other_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o
be_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o safe_a and_o honest_a term_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o if_o man_n be_v impartial_a and_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o healer_n will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n can_v be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o you_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n can_v afford_v for_o the_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o other_o particular_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o norwich_n on_o one_o side_n and_o two_o peaceable_a man_n on_o the_o other_o free_o to_o debate_n and_o offer_v such_o expedient_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o division_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v that_o preparation_n if_o some_o more_o such_o moderate_a divine_n be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n outram_n dr._n pierson_n dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n more_n dr._n worthington_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n barlow_n dr._n tully_n mr._n gifford_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n conant_n dr._n dillingham_n dr._n langley_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v quick_o fill_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o concord_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o show_v his_o majesty_n certain_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o division_n be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o further_o they_o go_v as_o a_o torrent_n the_o more_o they_o will_v swell_v and_o violence_n will_v not_o end_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o allay_v they_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o govern_v a_o concordant_a people_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o affection_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v man_n religious_a zeal_n engage_v they_o in_o a_o fervency_n for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o honest_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v over-difficult_a to_o you_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n hold_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v as_o sinful_a that_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v intolerable_a either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n pardon_v this_o boldness_n of_o your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o scotland_n §172_n when_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n sir_n rob._n murrey_n a_o worthy_a person_n and_o one_o of_o gresham-colledge-society_n and_o the_o earl_n great_a confident_a send_v i_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o body_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o scotland_n and_o desire_v my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o transcribe_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v but_o you_o may_v conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v by_o my_o animadversion_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o frame_n be_v very_o handsome_o contrive_v and_o much_o moderation_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o main_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n rob._n murrey_n this_o present_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a 2._o or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o governning_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o both_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o admonish_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v outward_a acts._n 3_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n immediate_o or_o the_o good_n that_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o penalty_n and_o so_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v much_o plain_o and_o fitly_o distinguish_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n frequent_o and_o protestant_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o co-active_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a government_n which_o be_v by_o authoritative_a persuasion_n or_o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n ii_o though_o there_o be_v a_o external_n government_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o immediate_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o gross_a abuse_n so_o may_v he_o do_v by_o pastor_n though_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o their_o office_n or_o prohibit_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a exercise_n iii_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n which_o i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o as_o concern_v another_o kingdom_n who_o case_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o see_v no_o ensnare_a oath_n declaration_n profession_n or_o subscription_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subscription_n to_o these_o canon_n themselves_o for_o peaceable_a man_n can_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o a_o government_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o own_o command_n and_o order_n before_o god_n as_o have_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v subject_n so_o put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o terrible_a term_n as_o somewhere_o they_o be_v 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o frame_n will_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o work_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o commissioner_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o nullify_a all_o if_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v and_o moderate_a commissioner_n piety_n will_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o if_o contrary_a it_o will_v have_v contrary_a effect_n 3._o therefore_o suppose_v a_o choice_n of_o meet_a person_n though_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n power_n here_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v justify_v who_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v distinct_o manage_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v see_v but_o as_o good_a a_o frame_n of_o canon_n well_o use_v in_o england_n and_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o submissive_o and_o grateful_o under_o such_o a_o government_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o the_o diocesane_n will_v stumble_v some_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v cyprian_n therefore_o they_o will_v think_v that_o you_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n save_o the_o diocesane_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o
worship_n ans._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v that_o rule_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n you_o and_o so_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n or_o will_n in_o our_o agendis_fw-la or_o credendis_fw-la circumstance_n or_o substance_n manner_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o say_v a_o word_n to_o god_n in_o public_a but_o what_o we_o write_v down_o for_o he_o or_o allow_v he_o what_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o healer_n 2._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o christian_n much_o more_o pastor_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o idoliser_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n substance_n or_o circumstance_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o else_o will_v all_o be_v so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o need_v inquisition_n flame_n and_o rack_n nor_o lose_v so_o many_o kingdom_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v heat_v by_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o which_o you_o account_v the_o only_a way_n neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n have_v herein_o speak_v by_o i_o wonderful_a that_o near_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o better_o strict_a for_o though_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o essential_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o several_a national_a church_n which_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n catholic_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o one_o member_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o nor_o a_o protestant-catholick_n neither_o but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o to_o all_o their_o rule_n order_n and_o usage_n in_o preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a more_o unanimous_a more_o decent_a and_o more_o edify_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o can_v be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a respective_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o our_o church_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o they_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o man_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v bear_v and_o do_v no_o man_n know_v what_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n catholic_n law_n a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o with_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n viz._n contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o can_v he_o then_o be_v save_v christ_n catholic_n member_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o cherish_v each_o other_o but_o with_o you_o he_o that_o obey_v you_o not_o in_o every_o word_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o persecute_v christ_n law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o for_o small_a difference_n we_o neither_o despise_v nor_o judge_v each_o other_o but_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o by_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o your_o national_a process_n carry_v it_o beyond_o this_o line_n you_o will_v first_o break_v this_o catholic_n law_n as_o if_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o make_v law_n for_o judge_v the_o foresay_a dissenter_n and_o then_o plead_v you_o against_o christ_n law_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o law_n while_o he_o forbid_v such_o law_n and_o so_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v reproach_n avoid_v imprison_v undo_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o christ_n command_v you_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o obey_v we_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n o_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v christ_n yoke_n than_o you_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o national_a church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a prince_n we_o own_v it_o as_o such_o but_o this_o need_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o voluntary_o associate_v for_o communion_n or_o concord_n i_o repeat_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o under_o one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o pastor_n few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n bilson_n and_o other_o usual_o say_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n and_o very_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o man_n make_v till_o i_o better_o know_v the_o maker_n authority_n than_o renounce_v all_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o forbearance_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o which_o he_o have_v settle_v upon_o his_o catholic_n member_n and_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o far_o be_v a_o mere_a catholck_n christian_n out_o of_o all_o national_a church_n than_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o yet_o hold_v that_o though_o your_o particular_a canon_n bound_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o christ_n universal_a law_n bound_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o dissent_n be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o all_o man_n can_v obey_v such_o law_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o live_v in_o any_o concord_n with_o you_o without_o renounce_v all_o conscience_n christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o to_o do_v so_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n may_v agree_v in_o practice_n but_o you_o must_v make_v i_o mad_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n before_o you_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n education_n condition_n converse_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v all_o of_o
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
under_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o of_o eliz._n expound_v it_o according_o charge_v none_o of_o unlawful_a assemble_v but_o such_o as_o separate_a or_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o statute_n that_o say_v otherwise_o 4._o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n allow_v conformable_a minister_n to_o keep_v many_o religious_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o 1._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o no_o number_n of_o neighbour_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v present_a sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n sturbridge-faire_a etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o private_a baptism_n 3._o at_o private_a communion_n where_o any_o family_n have_v a_o impotent_a person_n that_o can_v communicate_v at_o church_n 4._o at_o the_o rogation_n perambulation_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o feast_n at_o house_n in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o the_o laborious_a sort_n of_o conformable_a minister_n have_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o repent_v their_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o will_v assemble_v at_o their_o house_n which_o repeat_v be_v as_o true_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o several_a pulpit_n therefore_o all_o meeting_n beside_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o conventicle_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o late_o expire_v act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v no_o religious_a exercise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n do_v forbid_v no_o number_n when_o the_o exercise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a tolerate_v even_o unlawful_a exercise_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o but_o not_o to_o more_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o my_o meeting_n be_v never_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v prove_v 1._o i_o do_v constant_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o go_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n may_v 1._o 1662._o the_o law_n require_v i_o not_o to_o subscribe_v declare_v etc._n etc._n till_o i_o take_v a_o cure_n or_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o sometime_o repeat_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o church-communion_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o preach_v ordinary_o against_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n 6._o i_o have_v command_v my_o servant_n to_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o none_o may_v be_v in_o my_o house_n that_o while_n 7._o i_o go_v into_o the_o church_n from_o my_o house_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n that_o my_o example_n as_o well_o as_o my_o doctrine_n may_v persuade_v they_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o i_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o do_v common_o go_v to_o church_n even_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o three_o or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o refuse_v it_o which_o success_n do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v 9_o i_o have_v long_o offer_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o hinder_v his_o success_n or_o the_o people_n good_a rather_o than_o help_v it_o i_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n which_o he_o never_o yet_o have_v do_v 10._o i_o have_v the_o now-arch-bishop_n licence_n not_o reverse_v nor_o disable_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n which_o i_o may_v do_v by_o law_n if_o i_o have_v a_o church_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o dean_n to_o give_v over_o my_o meeting_n in_o my_o house_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o preach_v without_o hire_n sometime_o occasional_o in_o his_o church_n which_o i_o be_o not_o disable_v to_o do_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o meeting_n be_v not_o unlawful_a conventicle_n 11._o and_o riotous_a they_o be_v not_o for_o my_o house_n be_v just_a before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o same_o person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v riotous_a both_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o perform_v no_o exercise_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o curate_n read_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o catechise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v one_o part_n i_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v 2._o the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o because_o i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o act_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v declare_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o act_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o of_o i_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o no_o church_n promotion_n on_o may_n 1._o 1662._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o so_o ordain_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v school-teacher_n which_o be_v not_o my_o case_n though_o i_o have_v also_o a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n and_o that_o the_o two_o description_n of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o the_o preamble_n be_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_v prohibitous_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o answerable_a distinction_n of_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o because_o the_o very_a title_n and_o plain_a design_n of_o this_o act_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v nonconformist_n 2._o because_o the_o express_a end_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v people_n from_o seditious_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v poisonous_a seditious_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o parish_n in_o â—ngland_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n or_o put_v the_o 40_o l._n fine_a on_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o such_o meeting_n to_o their_o parish_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n though_o no_o man_n offer_v it_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o exempt_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o preach_v 1._o by_o be_v choose_v and_o swear_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o publish_v my_o sermon_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o never_o since_o accuse_v of_o ill_a doctrine_n but_o the_o sharp_a debate_n write_v against_o nonconformist_n do_v quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o quarrel_v with_o my_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o word_n have_o keep_v in_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o shall_v i_o not_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o my_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v after_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v my_o dwelling_n as_o a_o offender_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o offence_n last_o i_o tell_v the_o justice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o desire_a time_n to_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o can_v which_o they_o deny_v i_o and_o will_v neither_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o show_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o deposition_n nor_o suffer_v any_o person_n but_o we_o three_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o present_a or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o i_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v oath_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v nor_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v nor_o shall_v ever_o number_v deliberate_a lie_v or_o perjury_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o